ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
perfection_n or_o their_o want_n of_o frequentation_n in_o the_o primative_a age_n which_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o reformer_n &_o romanist_n nay_o none_o at_o all_o and_o touch_v beauties_n confession_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n that_o we_o read_v not_o express_o but_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v sacrifice_n without_o communion_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n it_o involue_v no_o disproof_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n counning_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v his_o unaduised_a reader_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instification_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o approve_v they_o not_o any_o word_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_v and_o if_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v for_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o nature_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o pretensive_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o own_o order_n and_o prescription_n of_o communicate_v at_o easter_n or_o some_o twice_o or_o thrice_o more_o in_o the_o year_n or_o their_o new_a prohibition_n of_o not_o receive_v their_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a instance_n or_o example_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o beauties_n confession_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n preposterous_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o which_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o alsoe_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o by_o sequel_n and_o illation_n it_o induce_v to_o his_o own_o who_o yet_o offer_v the_o cardinal_n some_o further_a abuse_n by_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n facile_a in_o the_o recytal_a of_o his_o text_n supra_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la facile_fw-la colligere_fw-la bellar._n supra_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o once_o more_o reflect_v that_o although_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o modesty_n term_v the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a mass_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n yet_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v &_o urge_v with_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v just_o pass_v for_o solid_a reason_n as_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n diverse_a time_n reprehend_v the_o people_n most_o sharp_o &_o vehement_o for_o make_v the_o mass_n private_a by_o their_o not_o communicate_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o once_o either_o condemn_v such_o mass_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o himself_o ever_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v they_o daily_o even_o then_o when_o he_o most_o preach_v against_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o they_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o moral_o conclude_v argument_n that_o mass_n without_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v use_v and_o esteem_v lawful_a even_o in_o those_o more_o primative_a &_o ancient_a age_n to_o which_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o advertisement_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n never_o affirm_v in_o these_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v want_v be_v evil_a or_o contrary_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o precept_n but_o the_o most_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v frustrate_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o practice_n &_o use_v of_o mass_n without_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o reality_n cebebrate_v notobstand_v the_o people_n do_v frustrate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o by_o their_o want_n of_o devotion_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v absolute_o inpossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o oblation_n can_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_n of_o partaker_n except_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mass_n or_o oblation_n true_o &_o real_o perform_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o they_o do_v all_o sing_v &_o ansere_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o it_o than_o be_v or_o now_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o controversy_n the_o reformer_n defend_v touth_n &_o nail_v the_o affirmative_a &_o the_o romanist_n the_o negative_a nay_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o expresselie_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o those_o primative_a time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o greek_a which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o clear_v this_o whole_a question_n so_o far_o that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v use_v any_o spark_n of_o sincerity_n in_o cite_v beauty_n word_n home_n &_o true_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n concern_v his_o meaning_n whereas_o by_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o clause_n he_o cause_v in_o his_o reader_n a_o previdicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n touch_v which_o and_o the_o faithless_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o same_o the_o cardinals_z own_o word_n entire_o recite_v will_v tell_v the_o truth_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v at_o obijcies_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmin_n you_o will_v object_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o people_n may_v subjoine_v amen_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v amen_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o i_o anser_fw-la by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v though_o not_o all_o &_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v anser_fw-la beside_o this_o because_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v few_o they_o all_o sing_v together_o in_o the_o church_n &_o anser_v in_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o afterwards_o the_o multitude_n increase_v the_o office_n be_v more_o divide_v &_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a clergy_n to_o acomplish_v the_o common_a prayer_n &_o laudes_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thus_o plain_o do_v the_o cardinal_n declare_v himself_o for_o a_o ptofessed_a adversary_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o compere_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o solve_v their_o great_a objection_n which_o they_o use_v to_o frame_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n firstlie_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o beauties_n confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n tenet_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 16._o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o i_o mean_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o confess_v either_o christ_n to_o have_v command_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n practise_v the_o same_o only_a in_o both_o kynde_n both_o which_o point_v bellarmin_n so_o expresselie_o declare_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v allege_v his_o confession_n for_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o truth_n most_o shameful_o as_o may_v appear_v most_o plain_o to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examen_fw-la they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n quote_v in_o this_o my_o margin_n 24._o idcirco_fw-la quaerendun_v superest_fw-la utrum_fw-la salten_fw-mi divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la positivo_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la illi_fw-la sectarij_fw-la asserunt_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi
abuse_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v reform_v those_o same_o abuse_n be_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o k._n out_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v of_o force_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o abuse_n be_v corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o yet_o in_o manner_n except_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o evil_a faith_n and_o manner_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v they_o reform_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n divise_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v and_o last_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v refor_n decret_n de_fw-fr refor_n that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 20._o page_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o although_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n confess_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o their_o church_n only_o in_o manner_n but_o alsoe_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v not_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o either_o out_o of_o romanist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o instead_o of_o proof_n he_o utter_v diverse_a untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o impertinence_n and_o equivocation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o 20._o page_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o paul_n the_o three_o time_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v the_o alm_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o grant_n and_o gain_v of_o they_o give_v scandal_n to_o faithful_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v 9_o vide_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 9_o among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o questour_n as_o also_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v in_o sir_n humfreys_n margin_n in_o lattin_a do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inexcusable_a falsity_n utter_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o want_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n another_o untruth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 22._o pa._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o do_v those_o man_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o whereas_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o the_o knight_n allege_v wish_v only_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o of_o practice_n and_o consequent_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o knight_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n of_o controversy_n about_o private_a mass_n now_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n command_v all_o pastor_n that_o they_o at_o the_o mass_n do_v frequent_o interpret_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o unapt_a a_o medium_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n either_o do_v seek_v reformation_n in_o the_o same_o or_o to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o same_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o present_o add_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o council_n proceed_v not_o there_o by_o way_n of_o definition_n or_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n and_o command_n as_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o rehearse_v do_v plain_o specify_v &_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v either_o express_o command_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n celebrate_v in_o the_o lattin_a tongue_n moreover_o touch_v equivocation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v equivocate_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n alexander_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n or_o of_o some_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o particular_a person_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v meddle_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v purposely_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o schism_n but_o concern_v manner_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o some_o reformation_n already_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n &_o also_o of_o more_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a synod_n the_o word_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v these_o item_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la concilij_fw-la intendereâ—_n reformare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sint_fw-la expedita_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la which_o the_o knight_n also_o here_o produce_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n except_o by_o faith_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a faith_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n hussit_n or_o the_o grecian_n the_o reformation_n and_o reduction_n of_o all_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n indevor_v so_o far_o to_o effect_v and_o compass_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o first_o two_o sectary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o so_o earnest_o as_o they_o threaten_v all_o those_o with_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v any_o way_n favore_fw-la they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o only_a as_o to_o give_v they_o salt_n to_o their_o pottage_n &_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o resistance_n therein_o but_o rather_o express_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o accident_n of_o impediment_n incident_a it_o be_v actual_o hinder_v at_o that_o present_a sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalem_fw-la eccles_n representan_n nuntijs_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la martini_n quinti_fw-la summi_fw-la pontif._n specialiter_fw-la deputatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reformationem_fw-la intentus_fw-la incipiens_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenton_fw-la praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la ponere_fw-la damnationem_fw-la haeresum_fw-la wiclefistarum_fw-la &_o hussitarum_fw-la suorumque_fw-la sequacium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o decret_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la haereticos_fw-la con._n sen._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o impudency_n of_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v in_o allege_v these_o two_o counsel_n to_o prove_v want_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o stand_v both_o so_o plain_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o position_n or_o rather_o imposition_n he_o equivocate_v also_o in_o that_o allegation_n of_o card._n schomberg_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o yet_o he_o cit_v no_o word_n of_o the_o card._n but_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n publish_v in_o english_a touch_v the_o foresay_a cardinal_n opposition_n or_o rather_o proposition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o fact_n be_v relate_v
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o which_o author_n be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o far_o great_a and_o of_o far_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o by_o their_o proof_n of_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n by_o scripture_n and_o fathe_n do_v plain_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o great_a demand_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v the_o like_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o author_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v precise_o twoe_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o so_o consequentie_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o case_n nevertheless_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o far_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v far_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hould_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o do_v thereby_o also_o show_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o that_o those_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n for_o testimony_n of_o which_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o answer_n of_o one_o argument_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v instit_fw-la cal._n instit_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o be_v even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n his_o testimony_n may_v just_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v those_o testimony_n which_o convince_v the_o other_o five_o wherefore_o that_o confirmation_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pet._n cap._n 104._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o visible_a sign_n sacrosanctum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a of_o order_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parm._n cap._n 13._o sayinh_v they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o both_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o when_o he_o be_v baptze_v this_o when_o he_o be_v order_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v cap._n 26._o &_o 28._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o reconciliation_n fine_a quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la homines_fw-la credunt_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o same_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o out_o which_o sacrament_n man_n believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v matrimony_n he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n may_v inseparable_o persevere_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v of_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la he_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o order_n as_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n in_o another_o place_n final_o of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o make_v mention_n lib._n 2._o the_o visit_n infir_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o 215._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v extreme_a unction_n to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v there_o and_o serm_v de_fw-fr temp_n 115._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o s._n james_n mention_v and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o which_o prove_v plainy_o that_o s._n augustin_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o six_o and_o although_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visit_n infir_n be_v true_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o ancient_a and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 108._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustin_n stan_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o do_v full_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v he_o make_v so_o special_a mention_n of_o these_o seven_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v also_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o he_o compare_v or_o all_o most_o of_o they_o with_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hold_v for_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o effect_n and_o sanctity_n as_o also_o amplify_a the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o same_o church_n also_o use_v suppose_v all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacramant_n which_v for_o such_o have_v be_v recreave_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o institutour_n of_o they_o and_o so_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o that_o vast_a demand_n of_o our_o thrasonian_n knight_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o circumspection_n his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o so_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o it_o weight_n and_o force_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o temeritie_n and_o excess_n of_o that_o boldness_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o protest_v against_o a_o truth_n confirm_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o testimony_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o most_o tender_a conscience_n and_o settle_v the_o most_o waver_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v defend_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o who_o sentence_n he_o take_v his_o appellation_n suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o which_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o moral_a judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o
make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o suppose_v their_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o way_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v so_o unsavourie_a to_o they_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n or_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n suppose_v this_o i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n soon_o to_o have_v honour_a matrimony_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o to_o have_v quite_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v it_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o impugn_v that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o love_v best_a then_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v they_o all_o and_o particularilie_o he_o with_o who_o i_o dispute_v that_o although_o marriage_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o only_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o civil_a contract_n nevertheless_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o elevate_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o please_v to_o honore_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v also_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o give_v that_o name_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n ordain_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o where_o he_o express_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacred_a conjunction_n part_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o part_o by_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v which_o foresay_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n explicate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o element_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n be_v the_o institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o also_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o that_o perpetual_a union_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n himself_o demand_v of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o interptetation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n if_o need_v require_v and_o the_o place_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v it_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n do_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o so_o now_o according_a to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n bring_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o particularilie_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o roman_a author_n and_o father_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v i_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o aver_v the_o only_a dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o ftom_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o than_o two_o if_o professedlie_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o at_o all_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o reformer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n infer_v out_o of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o two_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o reformer_n stand_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v consequent_o either_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o deny_v or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o confession_n there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o blood_n nor_o bone_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v infer_v how_o false_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 149._o page_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v insist_v sometime_o in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o so_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o definite_a number_n of_o two_o only_a which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n and_o injurious_a to_o those_o father_n who_o he_o so_o charge_v as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o period_n do_v plain_o convince_v in_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o feign_a position_n but_o so_o leave_v it_o unconfirm_v more_o than_o with_o that_o fame_n untruth_n by_o which_o he_o bely_v most_o impudent_o the_o foresay_a father_n all_o at_o a_o clap_n neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o next_o page_n any_o great_a truth_n or_o foundation_n then_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v that_o those_o five_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v conclude_v they_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o have_v easy_o find_v in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thus_o in_o effect_n sir_n humphrey_n discourse_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v but_o half_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v treat_v and_o speak_v expresselie_o of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n and_o have_v distinguish_v as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o divine_n do_v betwixt_o proper_a and_o improper_a sacrament_n but_o the_o occasion_n fail_v they_o neither_o have_v necessity_n nor_o conveniency_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o oblige_v by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o then_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o profaner_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v preciselie_o necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n 2._o vid._n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o diverse_a of_o the_o foresay_a more_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o sparinglie_o even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o express_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o either_o express_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_a for_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o which_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v give_v divine_a grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v implicitelie_o at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n have_v require_v they_o will_v have_v conclude_v expresselie_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a divine_n who_o write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n lombard_n of_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v only_o two_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o express_o defend_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n except_v perhaps_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n may_v seem_v to_o opinate_v otherwise_o to_o the_o incircumspect_a reader_n of_o which_o two_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v first_o that_o hales_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o those_o seven_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o four_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o that_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n pennance_n order_n and_o matrimony_n have_v their_o begin_n before_o true_a it_o be_v hales_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n except_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v this_o his_o singular_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o all_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v penance_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o late_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la malorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la debet_fw-la sumi_fw-la numerus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la differentiae_fw-la morborum_fw-la hal._n 4._o part_n q._n 8._o man_n 7._o act_n 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o other_o allucination_n he_o as_o expresselie_o maintain_v as_o other_o divine_n do_v as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o testify_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o 4._o part_n and_o eight_o question_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o be_v seven_o difference_n of_o disease_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o manithen_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o durand_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolute_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v but_o he_o at_o the_o most_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocallie_o a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o six_o do_v which_o opinion_n of_o his_o although_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v firm_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n private_a tenet_n nay_o nor_o the_o private_a tenet_n or_o error_n of_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v prejudicate_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o nor_o diminish_v her_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o author_n as_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n draw_v any_o argument_n of_o force_n against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n out_o of_o one_o only_a author_n or_o more_o if_o more_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o vasque_n note_v the_o same_o durand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o when_o durand_n affirm_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v univocallie_o or_o just_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v both_o then_o hold_v &_o now_o hould_v to_o betrue_a sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o strict_a &_o univocal_a manner_n of_o confer_v iustificant_fw-la grace_z as_o he_o and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n either_o against_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o have_v now_o exactelie_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o durand_n beside_o that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o total_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n dispute_v severallie_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v in_o particular_a affirm_v of_o matrimony_n even_o in_o his_o resolution_n or_o direct_v anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o their_o several_a place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o tenendun_v est_fw-fr absolute_a quod_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la determinavit_fw-la eccle._n in_o 4._o d._n 26._o q._n 3._o 6._o et_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inuniverso_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n 2._o q._n 2._o n._n 6._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o capreolus_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o durand_n all_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n will_v quite_o vanish_v away_o §._o coactus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la opere_fw-la cautius_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la univoce_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n capreolus_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 26._o q._n 1._o §._o for_o capreolus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o last_o work_n or_o edition_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v matoimonie_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o univocal_o by_o which_o and_o that_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v alexander_n hale_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n suppose_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v that_o same_o number_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o knight_n our_o adversary_n durandi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la durandi_fw-la and_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v true_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o modern_a divine_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v much_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o remit_v the_o rest_n till_o afterwards_o which_o i_o will_v examen_fw-la in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v those_o two_o who_o book_n i_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o who_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o in_o three_o several_a place_n cite_v in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n and_o first_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n chap_n 24._o where_o the_o cardinal_n say_v only_o that_o the_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o
intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a &_o sotish_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n fail_v in_o his_o intention_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o marry_a people_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o knight_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o marry_a people_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o adultery_n in_o regard_n they_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o civil_a contract_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o all_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n &_o particularilie_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o for_o one_o shall_v live_v perpetuallie_o in_o that_o damnable_a state_n of_o adultery_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o import_v he_o to_o deny_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o &_o his_o wife_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a foolish_a &_o false_a inference_n he_o make_v about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o of_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o cit_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o least_o moral_a &_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o real_a existence_n &_o truth_n 28._o certitudine_fw-la autem_fw-la moralem_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la quiescat_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiansi_fw-la pendiant_a ab_fw-la intention_n alterius_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr sacr_n in_o genere_fw-la li._n 1_o c._n 28._o so_o that_o all_o these_o deduction_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n reason_n &_o truth_n meerlie_o frame_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o brain_n &_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o reader_n as_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o peremptory_a &_o odious_a manner_n in_o disgrace_n of_o that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v in_o any_o more_o substantial_a manner_n in_o a_o semblable_a fashion_n do_v he_o also_o prosecute_v the_o like_a captious_a kind_n of_o argument_n against_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o find_v in_o biel_n &_o peter_n lombard_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o supplicant_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o most_o false_a illation_n for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o know_v our_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o as_o well_o those_o who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o saint_n be_v piouslie_o &_o profitable_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n teach_v &_o inculcate_v the_o same_o expresselie_o in_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o sensc_n he_o can_v not_o have_v allege_v he_o with_o any_o coulorable_a pretence_n for_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n lection_n to_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v against_o us._n biel_n resolve_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n say_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o prayer_n &_o hope_v of_o obtain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o void_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o order_n constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o their_o help_n &_o assistance_n &_o perpetuallie_o implore_v they_o with_o due_a veneration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n in_o which_o word_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o author_n a_o plain_a papist_n yea_o &_o much_o more_o than_o sir_n humphrey_n desire_v to_o hear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o sense_n and_o now_o for_o his_o word_n he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v they_o most_o perverselie_o by_o displace_v &_o tranfer_v they_o from_o one_o purpose_n to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la by_o which_o biel_n anser_n only_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o accidental_a beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o question_n as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o petition_n not_o of_o the_o main_a substance_n he_o respondes_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a and_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v this_o as_o if_o biel_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o yet_o further_o connect_v unto_o the_o same_o those_o other_o word_n unde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o he_o also_o somae_v insincerelie_o english_v it_o may_v seem_v probable_a &_o rehearse_v they_o in_o one_o series_n or_o tenor_n whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o their_o author_n many_o line_n after_o &_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n where_o ansering_a to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v he_o say_v thus_o vnde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n by_o congruity_n yet_o god_n almighty_a revel_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n all_o which_o particular_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o guilie_o knight_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o than_o i_o can_v possible_a here_o express_v as_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o scotus_n in_o the_o 45._o d._n of_o the_o four_o book_n although_o perchance_o they_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o read_v they_o superficiallie_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o to_o the_o anttentive_a reader_n it_o appear_v clear_o they_o both_o suppose_v for_o certain_a &_o of_o which_o they_o frame_v no_o disputation_n that_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o that_o we_o lawful_o &_o profitable_o pray_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o point_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtedlie_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o maintain_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o regard_n the_o public_a litany_n in_o which_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v expresselie_o include_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o their_o day_n as_o history_n so_o common_o testify_v that_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n professedlie_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o of_o which_o scotus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o in_o our_o catholic_a controvertist_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o master_n use_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la incredibile_fw-la &_o scotus_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o absolute_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o propose_v the_o question_n but_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o their_o understanding_n our_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n put_v the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o â—…ent_n quomodo_fw-la sancti_fw-la glorificati_fw-la audiunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la magister_fw-la inâ—it_fw-la â—it_z quaest_a â—…_n 45._o in_o 4._o â—…ent_n quomodo_fw-la how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o how_o they_o interce_v for_o we_o unto_o our_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o anser_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n enjoy_v
string_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v they_o so_o imperfect_a as_o the_o misreformed_a church_n by_o cut_v of_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o apochripha_n in_o their_o consistoriall_a session_n &_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translation_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o bely_v she_o for_o neither_o she_o here selfe_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o member_n ever_o defend_v that_o tenet_n absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a but_o only_o some_o romanist_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o never_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o true_a &_o maintain_v by_o all_o romanist_n the_o second_o be_v but_o true_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o with_o restriction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n yet_o the_o chief_a &_o the_o far_o more_o perfect_a &_o noble_a wherefore_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v hold_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o perfect_a &_o campleit_v absolute_o speak_v where_o as_o the_o reformer_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n yet_o indeed_n they_o do_v mangle_v &_o martyrise_v they_o most_o cruel_o as_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o reform_a minister_n call_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n do_v give_v over_o plain_a testimony_n patrum_fw-la censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o thus_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o grant_v the_o reformer_n may_v challenge_v they_o for_o they_o but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o compleit_n &_o perfect_a latitude_n &_o purity_n the_o romanist_n my_o iustelie_o say_v all_o i_o in_o which_o action_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o police_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o reformer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o plain_a deal_n for_o their_o true_a instruction_n and_o to_o say_v the_o romanist_n silence_n scripture_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n but_o by_o the_o lie_n neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o purge_v either_o they_o or_o any_o learned_a writer_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o chief_o from_o such_o darnel_n as_o you_o enemy_n to_o the_o crop_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o sow_v by_o night_n in_o the_o field_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o impect_a commentary_n of_o s._n mathewe_n hom_n 44._o speak_v of_o heretical_a priest_n who_o word_n although_o the_o knight_n world_n fain_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o true_o &_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o any_o as_o to_o his_o own_o minister_n &_o bishop_n who_o common_a &_o know_a practice_n be_v by_o severity_n of_o law_n &_o all_o fort_n of_o punishment_n &_o not_o by_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n to_o mussel_n the_o romanist_n mouth_n because_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o lay_v open_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v &_o they_o from_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a section_n how_o false_a sir_n humfrey_n card_n have_v prove_v &_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o game_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o iudle_a trick_n &_o counterfeit_a shuffle_n of_o which_o sleight_n there_o be_v such_o great_a store_n in_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o verbal_a flourish_n to_o give_v colour_n &_o countenance_n to_o his_o feign_a &_o calumnious_a accusation_n the_o fourteen_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o section_n follow_v there_o be_v contain_v allegation_n collect_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v not_o either_o true_a scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o as_o either_o corrupt_a by_o heretic_n or_o else_o only_a where_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o tenet_n against_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n manner_n or_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n or_o discipline_n or_o else_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o then_o sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v so_o utter_v their_o opinion_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o writer_n nevertheless_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o either_o in_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n as_o can_v either_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v exception_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o write_v &_o publish_v that_o we_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o most_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o plain_a madness_n in_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o contrary_a know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o allege_v &_o right_o understand_v nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v breeflie_o examen_fw-la those_o particular_a place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n first_o therefore_o he_o cit_v bellarmin_n as_o confess_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o trent_n sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n term_v they_o because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 8._o chap._n he_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n in_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v delusorie_n &_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o meerelie_o incident_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n find_v the_o contrary_a position_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o themselves_o secondlie_o he_o induce_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 23._o touch_v the_o reformer_n denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o place_n i_o have_v also_o anser_v before_o &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o trassubstantiation_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n tenet_n in_o that_o point_n but_o only_o of_o a_o other_o incident_a question_n viz._n whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o impertinent_a &_o disagreable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o our_o adversary_n question_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a that_o bellarmin_n defend_v the_o affirmative_a in_o terminis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n seek_v for_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o all_o beauties_n confession_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la thirdlie_o he_o cit_v beauties_n confession_n against_o private_a mass_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o the_o latter_a place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v it_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o word_n &_o sense_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n sincere_o recite_v by_o omission_n of_o omnino_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la declaratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o transposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o here_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o prove_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o absolute_a imperfection_n in_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o their_o less_o lawfulness_n their_o less_a
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o either_o open_o reject_v they_o or_o secret_o decline_v their_o authority_n by_o evasion_n in_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o section_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n &_o anser_v by_o i_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o make_v a_o large_a preamble_n touch_v the_o claim_n the_o romanist_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o as_o if_o they_o do_v arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o idle_a &_o mutatis_fw-la mudandis_fw-la may_v be_v very_o just_o verify_v of_o the_o knight_n &_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o jewel_n &_o plessis_n who_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a braggar_v in_o that_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o yet_o none_o so_o shameless_a in_o corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n &_o abuse_v their_o sense_n as_o themselves_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v very_o mean_a stuff_n consist_v of_o captious_a construction_n of_o the_o sayeing_n of_o some_o romanist_n &_o contort_v they_o to_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v disesteem_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n authority_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o novellist_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o romanist_n only_o modest_o confess_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a opinion_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o consent_n together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o some_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o &_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n nothing_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o only_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o grant_v that_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o example_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v not_o all_o &_o in_o all_o matter_n express_o for_o they_o how_o beit_v they_o know_v they_o neither_o be_v against_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o if_o it_o be_v du_o ponder_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o person_n &_o consequent_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o by_o practise_v they_o by_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n when_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o &_o deceitfullie_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o be_v positivelie_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a stream_n nay_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v positivelie_o against_o they_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n &_o that_o in_o the_o most_o point_n they_o be_v expresselie_o &_o whole_o for_o they_o &_o against_o the_o reformer_n in_o all_o 290._o pag._n 290._o out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v collect_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n do_v belie_v the_o foresay_a romanist_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v no_o good_a catholic_n by_o their_o own_o tenet_n that_o teach_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o relate_v how_o the_o same_o romanist_n take_v a_o express_a oath_n to_o follow_v that_o consent_n init_fw-la sect._n 4._o init_fw-la and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v in_o like_a fashion_n be_v easy_o perceave_v how_o little_a credit_n this_o man_n deserve_v when_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o citation_n of_o counterfeit_a author_n whereas_o he_o himself_o do_v deal_v so_o unjust_o in_o that_o nature_n especial_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mutilate_v his_o word_n but_o also_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o by_o way_n of_o example_n you_o may_v see_v page_n 290._o where_o he_o affirm_v bellarmine_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o have_v deligent_o pass_v over_o two_o several_a time_n the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a which_o be_v that_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v i_o find_v no_o such_o sentence_n nor_o word_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o my_o margin_n relate_v clere_o appear_v cit_fw-la neque_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirment_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la defendi_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o less_o plain_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_a some_o time_n condemn_v the_o father_n as_o counterfeit_v some_o time_n they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o that_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o &_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o produce_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a in_o this_o business_n but_o do_v daily_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o by_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v prove_v &_o particular_o in_o that_o one_o for_o example_n of_o the_o imperfect_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n be_v convince_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o not_o to_o be_v his_o in_o regard_n it_o hould_v the_o homousian_o for_o heretic_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o common_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n &_o even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o they_o verify_v most_o fit_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.21_o rom._n 2.21_o in_o that_o while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o must_v not_o steal_v they_o steal_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o do_v any_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v for_o his_o accusation_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o nature_n prove_v his_o intent_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o both_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o some_o time_n produce_v such_o author_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o by_o all_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o certain_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v thou_o '_o otherwise_v althose_n who_o cite_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o work_n of_o ancient_a stand_n &_o not_o counterfeit_v at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o authority_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v counterfeit_o indevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n nay_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o knight_n particular_o tax_v in_o this_o behalf_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a &_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o cite_v doubtful_a author_n in_o his_o tome_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o himself_o &_o of_o calumniation_n in_o other_o he_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a censure_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n hold_v for_o doubtful_a or_o apochriphal_a or_o otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o indirect_a course_n sir_n humphrey_n huddle_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n for_o himself_o &_o friend_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o 11._o sec._n 11._o in_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o section_n but_o it_o contain_v so_o little_a substance_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o stand_v only_o for_o a_o
not_o conceive_v so_o base_o as_o once_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v dangerous_o enamour_v with_o his_o book_n but_o i_o will_v chief_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o vulgar_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smale_a talent_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v circumvent_v who_o if_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o book_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v understand_v they_o come_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o reward_v by_o they_o as_o by_o those_o who_o waver_a mind_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o rectify_v by_o my_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n period_n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sectary_n clere_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o injurious_a imposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n father_n campian_n &_o other_o author_n ill_o allege_v where_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n be_v free_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o contention_n between_o themselves_o &_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o there_o preposterous_a pretend_a reformation_n period_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n in_o either_o faith_n or_o general_o approve_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o care_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o procure_v all_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o adversary_n abuse_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n &_o pisa_n &_o his_o lie_n &_o equivocation_n discover_v his_o calumniation_n against_o purgatory_n indulgence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n reprove_v period_n 3._o no_o true_a romanist_n ever_o renounce_v popery_n either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o some_o formerly_z romanist_n for_o desire_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n &_o other_o temporal_a motive_n have_v apostate_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n witness_n luther_n caluin_n &_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n to_o omit_v those_o of_o smale_a note_n some_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o with_o abuse_n of_o some_o other_o author_n period_n 4._o a_o idle_a &_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o reformation_n by_o bumane_a police_n reprove_v period_n 5._o the_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v assign_v a_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a maintain_v &_o fortify_v against_o the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n some_o romanist_n by_o he_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o period_n 6._o the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n clear_v in_o it_o succession_n from_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n but_o contrary_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o misreformer_n much_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o where_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n &_o meaning_n period_n 7._o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v eytherby_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v either_o universality_n or_o antiquite_v but_o convince_v to_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o adversary_n promising_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o &_o in_o two_o or_o three_o only_a point_n &_o yet_o those_o impertinentlie_o period_n 8._o neither_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n not_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n not_o any_o unlawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a langue_fw-fr of_o due_a honour_n of_o image_n or_o indulgence_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o by_o any_o other_o apparent_a argument_n but_o all_o the_o adversary_n allege_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v faulty_a frivolous_a or_o forge_v period_n 9_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pseudo-reformed_n faith_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o adversary_n idle_o pretend_v but_o diverse_a of_o they_o abuse_v &_o detort_v period_n 10._o no_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o much_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a faith_n neither_o do_v any_o romanist_n ever_o confess_v more_o than_o this_o second_o part_n of_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a religion_n where_o diverse_a author_n be_v deprave_a &_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a adversary_n period_n 11._o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v absolute_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o the_o romanist_n either_o elude_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o contrarilie_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o misreformer_n ever_o do_v where_o diverse_a author_n be_v false_o accuse_v &_o abuse_v period_n 12._o no_o true_a record_n ever_o raze_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o many_o by_o the_o false_a reformer_n part_o raze_v &_o partly_o exauthorize_v or_o destroy_v with_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o adversary_n period_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o miere_n calumnious_a accusation_n of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o romanist_n use_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o novellist_n do_v and_o diverse_a catholic_n be_v traduce_v &_o corrupt_v touch_v this_o matter_n period_n 14._o it_o be_v miere_a frenzy_n to_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n either_o in_o ihe_n principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o new_a tenet_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n period_n 15._o ancient_a martyr_n not_o pretend_v but_o defend_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n not_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o present_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o adversary_n discover_v in_o his_o proceed_n period_n 16._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o adversary_n project_n period_n 17._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v prove_v by_o confession_n of_o romanist_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o own_o crazy_a judgement_n fail_v &_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o work_n approbatio_fw-la viso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la mihique_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la probè_fw-la cogniti_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la censuram_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la libelli_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la viatuta_n nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la bonismoribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la explicata_fw-la orthodoxorumque_fw-la scripta_fw-la vindicata_fw-la diligenter_n dignam_fw-la censui_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la approbarem_fw-la duaci_fw-la 28._o novembr_n 1632._o georgius_n colvenerius_n etc._n etc._n correction_n of_o fault_n &_o supply_v of_o omission_n page_n 60._o line_n 13._o read_v church_n apostasy_n p._n 114._o l._n 18._o for_o they_o read_v it_o p._n 116._o for_o be_v read_v be_v &_o for_o there_o former_n read_v the_o reformer_n p_o 127._o omit_v real_a presence_n l._n 134._o for_o saint_n read_v smart_n p._n 142._o for_o to_o dissent_n read_v not_o to_o consent_v p._n 154._o for_o to_o such_o contrary_n read_v contratie_n to_o such_o &_o in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n 23._o for_o which_o be_v true_a read_v which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a &_o p._n 155._o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n l._n 15._o for_o none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a read_v none_o of_o which_o abstract_v from_o the_o institution_n be_v contrary_a p._n 145._o for_o but_o have_v read_v but_o since_o it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o include_v have_v pag._n 156._o line_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n read_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a manner_n p._n 158._o for_o declare_o &_o universal_o read_v so_o declare_o &_o universal_o page_n 226._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v either_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o same_o p._n l._n 14._o add_v althou_a '_o there_n be_v no_o
aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tammetsi_fw-la gravi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la seize_v obstingat_fw-la graviùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o the_o caelib_a prop._n 9_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n as_o costerus_n though_o incompletlie_o cite_v and_o uniustlie_o tax_v by_o the_o knigth_n do_v most_o true_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a know_v truth_n among_o divine_n consequent_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o prohibition_n once_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v shall_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o concubinarie_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n commit_v a_o special_a irreverence_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a frustration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o now_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o a_o concubine_n as_o all_o man_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o except_o the_o reform_a brother_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v conformable_a to_o which_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n ibidem_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiore_fw-la quae_fw-la novetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la peâ—ores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o foresay_a crime_n it_o include_v also_o the_o scandal_n of_o concubinate_a itself_o but_o now_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n pass_v to_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n last_o say_v he_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o knigth_n who_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o way_n of_o a_o glorious_a epiphonema_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n before_o their_o death_n renounce_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o forsooth_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainelie_o of_o their_o own_o work_n at_o their_o death_n do_v rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v two_o far_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confidence_n in_o merit_n be_v none_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o quality_n the_o one_o about_o the_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o overgreate_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o first_o renounce_v popery_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o second_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o only_a denial_n of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o all_o which_o because_o sir_n hunfrey_n with_o all_o his_o divinity_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o hallucinate_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o b._n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v any_o whit_n avail_v his_o cause_n for_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n &_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a nay_o nor_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o or_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v beside_o that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o fox_n we_o may_v justly_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hunt_v to_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o learned_a catholic_a and_o his_o unright_a reverence_n manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v his_o testimony_n prevail_v against_o us._n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n among_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o small_a credit_n which_o i_o and_o all_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n fox_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o with_o other_o have_v now_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o deal_v not_o very_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v out_o of_o his_o relation_n the_o passage_n of_o b._n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n that_o this_o bishop_n renounce_v popery_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n yet_o fox_n in_o his_o 2622._o page_n only_o say_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o when_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o conforte_v he_o great_a comfort_n i_o warrant_v you_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o you_o open_v this_o window_n unto_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_n all_o and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o b._n gardiner_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o gather_v that_o he_o renowced_a poprietie_n and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o although_o '_o day_n word_n may_v be_v utter_v to_o he_o &_o other_o of_o learning_n and_o understand_v without_o danger_n of_o perversion_n but_o not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v easy_o misinterpret_v they_o as_o he_o do_v that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o easy_o receive_v harm_n by_o they_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o find_a fence_n include_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o justif_n 7._o chap._n and_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o only_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o presumption_n or_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o uncertain_a merit_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v find_v thoug_a much_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v god_n say_v bellar_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_v not_o as_o a_o valluer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n which_o word_n if_o the_o knigth_n have_v not_o be_v overmuch_o distract_v he_o
and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o more_o powerful_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n shall_v condescend_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indignity_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v themselves_o both_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o falsity_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v extant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchaby_n the_o 12._o chapter_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n though_o they_o impudent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 39_o libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la cuit_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 39_o so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a fiction_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o companion_n sectary_n invent_v by_o they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o either_o authority_n reason_n or_o sense_n accuse_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n who_o labour_n most_o for_o it_o only_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o reformation_n of_o their_o fashion_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n or_o deface_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a fantastical_a church_n most_o disfigure_v and_o ugly_a uniformiter_fw-la difformiter_fw-la deformis_fw-la void_a of_o all_o lustre_n &_o beauty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a nor_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n his_o second_o untruth_n it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 39_o page_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o psalter_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o knight_n involu_v a_o double_a untruth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o their_o psalter_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o least_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o this_o untruth_n because_o i_o perceive_v it_o proceed_v rather_o of_o ignorance_n they_o malice_n i_o be_o content_a to_o pardon_v yet_o because_o when_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o psalter_n he_o either_o mean_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n first_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o other_o divine_v of_o late_a year_n second_o because_o those_o same_o author_n who_o hold_v those_o same_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o this_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n among_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o gentilicall_a or_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o picture_n or_o grave_a image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n last_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o catechism_n leave_v out_o that_o precept_n if_o precept_n it_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o canisius_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v every_o way_n convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la except_v those_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n as_o the_o reformer_n uniunst_o accuse_v they_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o use_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o their_o catechism_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o to_o fill_v child_n head_n with_o such_o proclamation_n against_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v yet_o they_o never_o omit_v to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v exact_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n inculcate_v most_o diligent_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a image_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o romanist_n most_o common_o omit_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o catechism_n be_v only_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o be_v most_o brief_a and_o compendious_a as_o be_v so_o more_o easy_a to_o learn_v and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n then_o if_o they_o be_v large_a and_o prolix_a in_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o want_v in_o word_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v by_o the_o master_n by_o may_v of_o cxplication_n than_o many_o line_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n by_o weak_a and_o unapt_a scholar_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n make_v catechism_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o christian_n and_o catholics_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o impertitinent_a to_o put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v some_o of_o which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mose_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n diverse_a word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n as_o judge_v they_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o this_o commandment_n those_o only_a word_n open_fw-mi vide_fw-la illum_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la open_fw-mi thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n by_o which_o grave_a thing_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n understand_v a_o idol_n &_o not_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n doe_n corrupt_o use_v to_o translate_v and_o common_o put_v it_o so_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o romanist_n leave_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reform_a brother_n put_v in_o one_o more_o then_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o by_o the_o true_a division_n and_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v the_o be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v three_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o affirm_v though_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n only_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o which_o adoration_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o and_o so_o this_o though_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o plain_o yet_o it_o
quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o cap._n firmiter_fw-la the_o florent_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v all_o those_o be_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o its_o manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v open_o protest_v against_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o direct_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o from_o gentilism_n and_o superstition_n all_o which_o be_v whole_o incredible_a so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ground_v thereupon_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v in_o those_o time_n suppose_v the_o book_n be_v authentical_a which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o be_v be_v only_o produce_v by_o cassander_n a_o suspect_a author_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n sentence_n or_o syllable_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v but_o only_o such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v presse_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o directory_n the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o interrogation_n as_o you_o see_v manifest_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o infirm_a man_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o as_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o consequent_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o like_a question_n ensue_a make_v also_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o you_o see_v the_o opposition_n still_o run_v and_o especial_o hear_v more_o clear_o betwixt_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o christ_n passion_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n not_o include_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n of_o all_o meritorious_a operation_n and_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o day_n &_o in_o those_o occasion_n the_o form_n and_o speech_n where_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o time_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o error_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a defend_v by_o the_o novellist_n for_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o do_v attribute_n over_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v once_o be_v and_o perhaps_o some_o requike_n of_o it_o yet_o remain_v very_o rife_o in_o england_n when_o the_o foresay_a directory_n be_v use_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n humane_a merit_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o extenuate_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o contrarilie_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o extol_v the_o same_o merit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knigts_fw-fr assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n of_o former_a time_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o equivocal_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la caelum_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o priest_n preach_v salvation_n with_o a_o exclusion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n neither_o be_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n moreover_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o reformer_n teach_v &_o administer_v this_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v part_o equivocal_a in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o public_a profess_a &_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o priest_n administer_v videlicet_fw-la baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o there_o former_n administer_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v the_o use_n in_o their_o time_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o administer_v two_o only_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o ritual_a out_o of_o which_o s._n hunfrey_n draw_v this_o testimony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v if_o the_o book_n be_v perfect_o publish_v without_o corruption_n part_o also_o that_o same_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n mention_v receive_v those_o two_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o also_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v then_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o both_o the_o ritual_a cite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v of_o which_o five_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o relation_n of_o historiographe_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ritual_a they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o merit_v itself_o but_o only_a against_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o particular_a place_v
thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n as_o that_o it_o be_v counsel_v &_o advise_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o profess_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o period_n 4._o nay_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a in_o certain_a other_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n perform_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o that_o it_o express_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n i_o offer_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o merit_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v merit_n as_o he_o affirm_v even_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o but_o plain_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v benigniouslie_o interpret_v make_v nothing_o for_o s._n hunfreyes_n position_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o be_v iustelie_o correct_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n which_o it_o use_v might_n easy_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v iustelie_o suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o regard_n it_o contain_v certain_a ill_a sound_a sentence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o where_o it_o say_v thus_o these_o protestation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v revail_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n and_o those_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v protest_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v from_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proposition_n and_o some_o othger_n be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n to_o be_v blot_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v against_o merit_n which_o do_v prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o paragraph_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v quite_o flee_v from_o his_o text_n and_o so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o knight_n assertion_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n therein_o but_o partly_o by_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o by_o equivocation_n delude_v his_o reader_n not_o cite_v any_o one_o author_n either_o romanist_n or_o reformer_n in_o all_o this_o paragraffe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v as_o suspect_v of_o corruption_n chastice_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o uncensured_a copy_n which_o doubtless_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_a use_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_o little_a and_o consequent_o he_o proceed_v most_o weakelie_a in_o produce_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o especial_o consider_v he_o allege_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n the_o second_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o knight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alfrick_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o there_o be_v a_o homily_n public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o our_o church_n now_o profess_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o confute_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marry_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o knight_n be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n not_o by_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a in_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v it_o public_o to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n for_o their_o better_a preparation_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o alfrick_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v two_o other_o write_n or_o epistle_n as_o publish_v and_o translate_v also_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o same_o alfric_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v conteynd_a in_o the_o hom._n &_o epistle_n cite_v the_o romanist_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o knight_n only_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n and_o as_o print_v by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o b._n usher_n and_o doctor_n james_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n especial_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o author_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n where_o by_o to_o prove_v they_o authentical_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o indifferent_a witness_n but_o only_o those_o two_o reformer_n who_o we_o have_v name_v who_o by_o the_o romanist_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n write_v by_o alfric_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o certain_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v find_v not_o to_o aggree_v with_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o the_o original_a itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v much_o near_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v than_o any_o other_o copy_n the_o knight_n can_v possible_o have_v there_o be_v far_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o latter_a translation_n and_o impression_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o reformer_n then_o that_o either_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o first_o authentical_a manuscript_n or_o in_o any_o other_o except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o prime_a innocenty_n and_o original_a truth_n chief_o suppose_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgation_n of_o book_n intend_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o their_o original_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v the_o edition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_o translate_v and_o print_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o reform_a profession_n as_o by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n do_v plain_o appear_v the_o author_n of_o which_o index_n have_v discover_v diverse_a work_n father_v partly_o by_o ancient_a and_o partly_o by_o modern_a sectary_n upon_o those_o who_o never_o write_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v why_o antonius_n possevinus_fw-la in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n say_v that_o sixtus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v manifest_v very_o main_a pestilent_a book_n
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
father_n 24._o primo_fw-la notandun_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o scripture_n aut_fw-la patribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la septenarij_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendere_fw-la nomen_fw-la binarij_fw-la vel_fw-la ternarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n c._n 24._o yet_o honest_a sir_n humphrey_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a quote_v in_o his_o own_o margin_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o repeat_v the_o same_o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o so_o daceive_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n persuade_v he_o there_o by_o that_o even_o by_o beauties_n confession_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n whereas_o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o foresay_a number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o that_o manner_n suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o name_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n secondlie_o bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o book_n of_o extreme_a unction_n cap._n 2._o 2._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ungebant_fw-la olto_fw-mi infirmos_fw-la marci_n 6._o &_o curabant_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la a_o solum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la sacr._n extreme_a vnct._n c._n 2._o where_o the_o false_a knight_n make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o divine_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n only_o affirm_v with_o some_o other_o author_n that_o that_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n the_o 6._o of_o s._n mark_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o rather_o a_o figure_n or_o obumbration_n of_o it_o which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o far_o different_a matter_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o five_o reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n thirdlie_o the_o knight_n corrupt_v bellarmin_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o pervertes_o both_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o english_v these_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v the_o sense_n he_o corrupt_v in_o that_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n immediate_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o institurion_n but_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o sacred_a thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v be_v three_o justify_v grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o that_o baptism_n and_o eucharr_v do_v fignifie_v say_v he_o res_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o notorious_a de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a or_o know_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v signify_v all_o those_o three_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o implicitlie_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n immediate_o from_o christ_n never_o enter_v in_o to_o beauties_n thought_n cit_fw-la tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la saltem_fw-la implicit_a ea_fw-la omne_fw-la significare_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o so_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v deal_v playnelie_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n furthermore_o sir_n humphrey_n also_o corrupt_v vasquez_fw-fr most_o shameful_o in_o the_o 3._o part_n d._n 2._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n matr._n where_o he_o impudent_o bely_v he_o affirm_v that_o vasquez_n know_v well_o that_o neither_o modern_a divine_n nor_o ancient_a father_n do_v conclude_v matrimony_n for_o a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o author_n professedlie_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o chap._n vasquez_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a father_n put_v for_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n that_o the_o mat._n vasquez_n de_fw-fr mat._n definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v foundation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o will_v please_v to_o read_v vasquez_fw-fr will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v wholelie_o inexcusable_a especial_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v or_o infer_v whereby_o it_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v imagine_v that_o vasquez_fw-fr ever_o dream_v that_o either_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n except_v durand_n and_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v he_o absolute_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o durand_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o do_v conclude_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n which_o divine_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o that_o sacrament_n convince_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o say_v vasquez_n we_o now_o dispute_v which_o imagination_n of_o vasquez_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o my_o judgement_n apparent_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n in_o disprove_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n especial_o suppose_v as_o the_o same_o vasquez_n affirm_v 4._o con_fw-la carth._n 4._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o great_a member_n of_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o marriage_n as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n grant_v i_o say_v that_o vasquez_n opinion_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v either_o for_o the_o poofe_n of_o his_o intent_n or_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o his_o false_a and_o crafty_a deal_n next_o after_o vasquez_n i_o will_v put_v suarez_n althou_fw-mi '_o according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o belie_v in_o this_o poragraph_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n 12._o sec_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v insinuate_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n cit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la tandem_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la eugenij_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o armeni_n facile_fw-la cum_fw-la latinis_fw-la suceperunt_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v expresselie_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o suarez_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o same_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v false_a deal_n with_o suarez_fw-fr and_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v new_a as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o tridentine_a council_n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o they_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o of_o s._n isidore_n it_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o he_o account_v but_o of_o 3._o sacrament_n for_o although_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o knight_n will_v
find_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o but_o only_o lay_v hand_n upon_o that_o which_o come_v near_a in_o their_o way_n i_o mean_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o congruence_n only_a and_o yet_o purpose_o omit_v the_o chief_a which_o that_o pious_a divine_a make_v use_v of_o more_o for_o explication_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o these_o ill_n occupy_v pedant_n trifle_v with_o he_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o gravity_n without_o comparison_n than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o yet_o have_v they_o both_o wit_n to_o cite_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v true_o but_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n for_o the_o four_o just_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knight_n also_o deal_v with_o s._n thomas_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o argument_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o refuge_n to_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o seven_o virtue_n seven_o capital_a vice_n seven_o planet_n seven_o defect_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o offering_n of_o seven_o ram_n seven_o laver_v of_o naaman_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o seal_n seven_o book_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o mystical_a number_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o over_o and_o above_o their_o other_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o s._n thomas_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o work_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n by_o any_o one_o of_o read_v and_o understand_v s._n thomas_n have_v seven_o severallie_o distinct_a question_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n a_o part_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o bellarmin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o either_o produce_v proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n actuallie_o for_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n or_o remitte_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o former_a counsel_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v but_o cog_v and_o trifle_n for_o want_n of_o solid_a subject_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o caietan_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o same_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n relate_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o so_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a imperfection_n which_o he_o use_v in_o cite_v author_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 65._o question_n of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o s._n thomas_n art_n 1._o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o that_o same_o question_n he_o number_n extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o say_v in_o titulo_fw-la intellige_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praedictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quo_fw-la numerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o praecedenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la videlieet_fw-mi baptisma_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la eucharistia_n paenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caietan_n defend_v with_o his_o master_n s._n thomas_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o now_o we_o treat_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o caietan_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o saint_v paul_n say_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o what_o soever_o out_o of_o the_o predominate_a subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n caietan_n hold_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o other_o scripture_n he_o be_v note_v and_o notorious_a to_o have_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o absolute_o defend_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v do_v manifest_o convince_v and_o also_o the_o great_a punctuality_n with_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v observe_v and_o follow_v his_o much_o respect_a and_o reverence_a patron_n saint_n thomas_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n swear_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o knight_n can_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o conlorable_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o caietan_n stand_v for_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o neither_o he_o have_v to_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o canus_n who_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n cite_v as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testifier_n that_o other_o divine_n pronounce_v doubtful_o of_o the_o same_o whereas_o in_o reallitie_n canus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o confer_v grace_n except_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n do_v only_o name_v some_o divine_n which_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o matrimony_n and_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n constant_o &_o express_o teach_v that_o absolute_o it_o have_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o give_v grace_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o number_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a preposterousnesse_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o other_o divine_n which_o he_o name_v viz._n lombard_n scotus_n saint_n thom._n ricard_n palud_v durand_n q._n vid._n magistrum_fw-la in_o 4._o &_o vid._n s._n th._n in_o 3_o part_n q._n except_o they_o be_v detort_v from_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v other_o then_o profess_v patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o whole_a septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n may_v evidentlie_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v be_v this_o paragraffe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o that_o deserve_v anser_fw-la we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o obstand_v all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o make_v they_o seem_v his_o own_o yet_o the._n roman_n faith_n touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v still_o firm_o ancient_a universal_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o i_o maintain_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o the_o conclusion_n &_o censure_n thereof_o that_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o consent_n in_o the_o schoolman_n as_o he_o speak_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o misinterpretation_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v and_o that_o consequent_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v absolute_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o humble_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n he_o shall_v desire_v absolution_n and_o now_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o knight_n by_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o 172._o page_n perverse_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v decree_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o communion_n
esse_fw-la quia_fw-la regitur_fw-la spiritis_n sancto_fw-la sylvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la indult_n bell_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o last_o touch_v bellarmine_n &_o valentia_n i_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o with_o any_o great_a sincerity_n or_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n for_o although_o bellarmin_n do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n in_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o deduce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o insinuate_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o number_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n which_o mention_v indulgence_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v by_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o and_o as_o for_o valentia_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o knight_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o call_v indulgence_n a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o pious_a work_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o tenet_n in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n thomas_n relate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o he_o condennes_n the_o same_o for_o very_o dangerous_a that_o which_o our_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v honest_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o not_o obstand_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o position_n censure_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o valentia_n as_o also_o he_o censure_v another_o little_a better_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indulgence_n itself_o not_o punishment_n neither_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v be_v remit_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v yet_o sir_n humphrey_n subtle_o let_v it_o pass_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a tenet_n be_v long_o before_o the_o day_n or_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aquinas_n as_o he_o say_v a_o uncondemned_a opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a by_o valentia_n alone_o who_o nevertheless_o expresselie_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n hise_v at_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n opinio_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la explosa_fw-la nay_o &_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a sir_n humphrey_n leave_v quite_o out_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o valentia_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o mention_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o gainer_n of_o the_o indulgence_n &_o value_n of_o the_o pious_a work_n in_o join_v he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o because_o it_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n it_o strike_v sir_n humphrey_n deaf_a one_o that_o ear_n &_o so_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o i_o omit_v diverse_a particular_n which_o our_o adversary_n utter_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v because_o they_o either_o consist_v of_o some_o inauthenticall_a relation_n about_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o particular_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o saram_n &_o out_o of_o guitcherdin_n or_o else_o they_o consist_v in_o his_o own_o plain_a calunnious_a untruth_n as_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o grainer_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v universality_n of_o father_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o further_o discussion_n in_o regard_n the_o apparent_a falsity_n of_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v itself_o &_o show_n that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o man_n malicious_o affect_v &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o careful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v some_o especial_o in_o the_o questor_n or_o inferior_a administrator_n of_o indulgence_n &_o may_v be_v more_o nevertheless_o these_o abuse_n of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o only_o be_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o have_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v how_o impious_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o the_o denial_n &_o impugnation_n of_o the_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o other_o utility_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o then_o to_o induce_v people_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o pious_a work_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v prayer_n &_o alm_n so_o heigh_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o common_a reason_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o maintain_v &_o seek_v for_o with_o great_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o entire_a discussion_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o to_o the_o excuse_n the_o author_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n i_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a matter_n the_o ix_o period_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 10._o section_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a this_o be_v his_o design_n but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v he_o will_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v examen_fw-la particular_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v but_o before_o this_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v little_a substance_n to_o be_v find_v &_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o large_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o suppose_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o to_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o certain_a &_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o use_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n &_o the_o like_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o have_v already_o disprove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o those_o falsity_n which_o the_o kingh_n have_v utter_v before_o with_o some_o new_a addition_n to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n more_o ample_a &_o complete_a &_o this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o word_n of_o amplification_n &_o think_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a call_v to_o witness_v both_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o thus_o for_o space_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o verbal_a discourse_n which_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n present_o vanish_v away_o &_o so_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v &_o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a examen_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o discuss_v in_o his_o page_n 242._o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v in_o one_o tenet_fw-la all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o solid_o because_o for_o sooth_n bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o the_o argument_n the_o knight_n frame_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n
therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v in_o one_o tenet_fw-la all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o sir_n hunfreys_n argument_n must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o if_o any_o it_o can_v have_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v examen_fw-la it_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v either_o form_n or_o figure_n in_o it_o yet_o lest_o the_o knight_n shall_v hold_v himself_o too_o rigorous_o deal_v with_o as_o not_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o art_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o answer_v second_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o intend_v at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o that_o action_n i_o mean_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o &_o this_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a there_o lie_v secret_o a_o certain_a false_a supposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v know_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o define_v by_o the_o council_n because_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a believe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o visible_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n &_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v require_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o administer_v or_o perform_v that_o particular_a action_n as_o be_v be_v institute_v or_o as_o the_o tridentine_a decreeth_n intention_n saltem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o with_o intention_n to_o hoe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v &_o that_o serious_o &_o not_o in_o mockrie_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o either_o he_o that_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v with_o the_o foresaid_a intention_n but_o to_o this_o a_o moral_a certainty_n do_v suffice_v both_o in_o the_o minister_n &_o in_o the_o receiver_n &_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o know_v whether_o one_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v true_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o essence_n or_o make_v or_o mar_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o precedent_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n consequent_a or_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v &_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o either_o administer_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o which_o as_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a matter_n moral_a certainty_n only_o be_v require_v and_o sure_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n shall_v therefore_o be_v overthrow_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n infer_v because_o of_o want_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n that_o they_o receive_v true_a sacrament_n every_o time_n they_o receive_v they_o than_o shall_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v also_o overthrow_v for_o that_o they_o themselves_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o any_o such_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a in_o general_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a case_n &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n &_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o intention_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o intention_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o although_o the_o premise_n be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v such_o à _fw-fr vast_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n precise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o faith_n of_o intention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o this_o general_a ansere_fw-la may_v be_v solue_v what_o soever_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v afterwards_o of_o the_o intention_n require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o alson_n add_v that_o if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o receive_v true_a sacrament_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la &_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o want_v that_o faith_n they_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pitiful_a case_n then_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o either_o by_o their_o own_o seight_n or_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o the_o true_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o apply_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n any_o supernatural_a faith_n can_v be_v found_v but_o only_o either_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a cognition_n or_o knowledge_n at_o the_o most_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o certain_a moral_a certitude_n proceed_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o all_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o which_o may_v by_o a_o special_a reason_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o urge_v against_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o nor_o moral_a probability_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v justly_o move_v a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o yet_o probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n without_o certainty_n of_o which_o two_o condition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v on_o both_o side_n that_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o individual_a sacrament_n can_v possible_o he_o have_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n think_v he_o have_v frame_v a_o sting_v argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmin_n he_o only_o heap_v coal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o easy_a solution_n to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o specifi_v as_o baptism_n order_n &_o matrimony_n touch_v which_o matter_n i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v they_o &_o to_o the_o comfort_n &_o security_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n substitute_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v &_o ordain_v or_o only_o so_o that_o if_o the_o receiver_n take_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reformer_n speak_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v that_o external_a action_n which_o christ_n do_v institude_v though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o jest_n or_o morkery_n as_o luther_n teach_v or_o animo_fw-la illusorio_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n or_o meaning_n to_o delude_v as_o kemnitius_fw-la affirm_v or_o to_o have_v no_o intention_n necessary_o require_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o profess_v this_o i_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reformer_n proceed_v more_o safe_o &_o religious_o and_o as_o for_o the_o illation_n which_o the_o knight_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o
partiality_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o knight_n fraudulent_o frame_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o now_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a on_o which_o i_o have_v scarce_o cast_v my_o eye_n when_o present_o i_o discover_v two_o or_o three_o slanderous_a lie_n utter_v by_o the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n as_o he_o phrase_v she_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romanist_n the_o second_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o eat_v their_o god_n &_o kill_v their_o king_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n talmud_n &_o inhibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n and_o those_o untruth_n i_o have_v note_v only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v mark_v out_o other_o but_o because_o they_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a gross_a &_o palpable_a i_o omit_v also_o to_o specify_v diverse_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o well_o examine_v can_v serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n they_o to_o coulore_v his_o cousinage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v both_o his_o pamphlet_n will_v find_v so_o frequent_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o ear_n will_v tingle_v to_o hear_v they_o nay_o some_o whole_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v which_o except_v the_o title_n have_v little_a other_o matter_n then_o the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v confer_v the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ten_o &_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o which_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a wit_n say_v once_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n tolle_n contradictiones_fw-la calumnias_fw-la mendacia_fw-la dicteria_fw-la ac_fw-la schommata_fw-la scurillia_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la romanos_fw-la inane_n digressione_n ambage_n atque_fw-la inutiles_fw-la verborum_fw-la multiplicationes_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la eius_fw-la volumina_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la haud_fw-la magnum_fw-la libellulum_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la that_o be_v take_v way_n sir_n humfreys_n contradiction_n calumniation_n &_o lie_v take_v away_o his_o scoff_n &_o jest_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n his_o idle_a &_o vain_a digression_n &_o multiplication_n of_o word_n or_o repetition_n of_o matter_n with_o his_o frivolous_a circumlocution_n &_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o both_o his_o volume_n may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o one_o small_a pamphlet_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preface_n &_o the_o book_n in_o general_a from_o whence_o i_o pass_v to_o particular_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o several_a section_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o sec._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o section_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n tell_v but_o one_o untruth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o large_a a_o lie_n that_o it_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n i_o mean_v but_o one_o total_a lie_n for_o partial_a lie_v there_o be_v diverse_a this_o total_a untruth_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o page_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 2._o who_o direct_o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n adhere_v to_o &_o obey_v that_o church_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o mother_n church_n be_v that_o true_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n &_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n from_o that_o of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v say_v the_o knight_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o for_o reprove_v that_o course_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o scarce_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n ordinary_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a divine_n three_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o romanist_n say_v they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o neither_o s._n augustine_n either_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n allege_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thou_o '_o partly_o in_o different_a word_n &_o to_o another_o purpose_n 19_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la teneamus_fw-la not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n mean_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n but_o over_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o most_o universal_o florysh_v church_n in_o all_o or_o most_o age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v cleerlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n have_v grosselie_o &_o ignorantlie_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n both_o betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n &_o also_o betwixt_o himself_o &_o the_o romanist_n and_o consequent_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o produde_v either_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v impertinent_a &_o of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o false_a deal_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o by_o path_n which_o in_o his_o erroneous_a imagination_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v like_a to_o walk_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n i_o mean_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o section_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o sec._n 2._o in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o ansere_fw-la to_o the_o pretence_n as_o he_o term_v they_o take_v by_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n &_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v his_o task_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v completelie_o those_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o ordain_v the_o say_a restraint_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o less_o important_a cause_n allege_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o that_o purpose_n &_o give_v a_o very_a sleight_n &_o superficial_a ansere_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o forge_v a_o new_a cause_n which_o he_o false_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v their_o trent_n doctrine_n &_o new_a article_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o also_o in_o breathe_v out_o a_o odious_a relation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a